persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ—_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â—9_n john_n 5._o â—9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
thy_o glory_n quest_n 129._o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2.13_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o explication_n this_o particle_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o it_o note_v and_o betoken_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o a_o certainty_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v we_o finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o absolution_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v 485._o action_n all_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n 209._o no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 210._o adultery_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n 601._o vide_fw-la chastity_n affability_n what_o it_o be_v 613._o affliction_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o 103._o how_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o how_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la eight_o cause_n of_o they_o on_o the_o godly_a 104._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 105._o 106._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a 161._o all._n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 298._o 299._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 655._o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 189._o they_o be_v finite_a ibid._n how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 190._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect._n ib._n why_o call_v power_n 191._o of_o evil_a angel_n ibid._n christ_n call_v a_o angel_n 256._o two_o reason_n prove_v it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n anger_n god_n anger_n against_o sin_n 165._o anoint_v vid._n christ_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 226._o what_o this_o anoint_v be_v ib._n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 227._o christ_n be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibidem_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 234_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v 235._o arrian_n their_o heresy_n confute_v 263._o 264._o 265._o etc._n etc._n ascension_n what_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 313._o whither_o he_o ascend_v ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o 314._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 320._o b_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409._o three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 410._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o old_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 411._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 412._o a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 413_o what_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 414._o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 415._o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 416._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 417._o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n answer_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 418._o 419._o etc._n etc._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 423._o 424._o beget_v beget_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 239._o why_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v can_v be_v proper_o so_o call_v 240._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 179._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 237._o vid._n faith_n blasphemy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o blessing_n we_o may_v desire_v as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n 641._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bread_n 643._o body_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n ibidem_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n vide_fw-la resurrection_n 372._o 373._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n confute_v 459._o bear_a five_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 272._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 272._o 273._o bounty_n in_o what_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 164._o bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o retain_v 427._o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 434._o four_o cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o retain_v ibid._n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 436._o why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n 455._o their_o analogy_n 456._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 643._o how_o we_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ibid._n why_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n 644._o brother_n brotherhood_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n 240._o burial_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bury_v 300._o c_o catechism_n catechise_v what._n 25._o who_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la 25._o 26._o the_o original_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o catechism_n 26._o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o 27._o why_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la its_o end_n 29._o ceremony_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o several_a sort_n 588._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 589._o chastity_n what_o it_o be_v 602._o it_o be_v contrary_a vice_n 602._o 603._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la adultery_n christ_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 118._o 119._o why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o and_o why_o the_o faithful_a only_o 132._o why_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n 220._o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n differ_v ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 226._o 227._o he_o be_v anoint_v spiritual_o 228._o vide_fw-la anoint_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n what_o 229._o vide_fw-la prophet_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o why_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v the_o word_n priest_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v vide_fw-la king_n 233._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o of_o christ_n godhead_n 241._o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o â—he_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 257._o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_a 258._o the_o property_n thereof_o 259._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 260._o christian_n why_o we_o be_v so_o call_v 233._o what_o our_o anoint_v be_v 234._o our_o prophetical_a function_n and_o priesthood_n 236._o church_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n ibidem_fw-la note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o sect_n 3._o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o 4._o how_o the_o church-doctrine_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n and_o how_o confirm_v 4._o 5._o reasins_z why_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n 21._o three_o rule_n for_o have_v the_o
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a slack_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o life_n into_o the_o light_n neither_o shake_v and_o shiver_v they_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n thereof_o object_n 6._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o sentence_n in_o time_n past_o the_o pelagian_o also_o and_o catharist_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o establish_v perfection_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o commit_v or_o do_v sin_n signify_v in_o those_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v reign_v sin_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v express_o show_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o 1_o john_n 10._o mind_n mat._n 6.22_o luke_n 11.34_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o lightsomness_n of_o the_o mind_n object_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o work_n be_v light_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v no_o otherwise_o put_v then_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lightsome_a and_o so_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v well_o direct_v and_o without_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o accuse_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o put_v out_o even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o nature_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o do_v with_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n dark_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n furthermore_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n can_v be_v but_o so_o far_o suppose_v as_o the_o purity_n and_o light_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v suppose_v action_n moral_o good_a follow_v spiritual_a light_n suppose_v action_n also_o spiritual_o good_a or_o good_a work_n follow_v imperfect_a illightning_n suppose_v imperfect_a obedience_n perfect_a illightning_n suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n also_o follow_v see_v then_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o neither_o in_o other_o part_n perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o now_o concern_v imputation_n of_o perfect_a purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n 27._o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n adjoin_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o a_o cleanse_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v also_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o objection_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a either_o to_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o object_n 1._o they_o who_o have_v liberty_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v good_a have_v liberty_n to_o persevere_v the_o regenerate_a have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v answ_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v right_o mean_v the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a have_v so_o far_o forth_o liberty_n to_o persevere_v as_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a depend_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o motion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o liberty_n either_o always_o or_o so_o that_o this_o perseverance_n depend_v of_o themselves_o there_o will_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o their_o liberty_n also_o to_o good_a who_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o depend_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n but_o here_o they_o reply_v he_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o himself_o first_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o themselves_o first_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o decline_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o why_o he_o do_v either_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n move_v he_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o on_o those_o who_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o who_o have_v first_o deserve_v that_o forsake_v through_o his_o own_o stubbornness_n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v double_a they_o the_o regenerate_v deserve_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o they_o through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o concern_v the_o regenerate_a for_o in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v always_o such_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v and_o although_o because_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o chastisement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o suffer_v beside_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o time_n constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o understand_a power_n which_o discern_v honest_a thing_n from_o dishonest_a judge_v of_o mankind_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o severity_n of_o magistrate_n or_o other_o man_n this_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v 1._o for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n judge_v that_o offender_n be_v just_o punish_v must_v proceed_v from_o some_o mind_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o wickedness_n 2._o for_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o marvellous_a and_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o mean_n they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sin_n before_o have_v be_v privy_a or_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o subtlety_n easy_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o that_o many_o who_o through_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o white-liverdnesse_a of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o yet_o run_v into_o calamity_n and_o have_v allot_v unto_o they_o rueful_a end_n and_o when_o transgression_n and_o sin_n increase_v too_o much_o by_o their_o impunity_n whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n perish_v as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n by_o fire_n cast_v from_o heaven_n pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n by_o most_o lamentable_a overthrow_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n neither_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n both_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whereby_o these_o follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o impiety_n and_o the_o very_a hugeness_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o thing_n do_v convince_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 9.16_o psalm_n 9.16_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n often_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v yet_o nevertheless_o example_n which_o be_v few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o general_a rule_n unto_o which_o most_o event_n agree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v punishment_n yet_o those_o self_n same_o example_n though_o but_o a_o few_o will_v testify_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o also_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n convert_v to_o god_n if_o punishment_n do_v not_o soon_o overtake_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o die_v in_o despair_n which_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o testimony_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o in_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o all_o even_o the_o most_o tragical_a case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n leâ—ity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o severity_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v towards_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n but_o rather_o declare_v his_o goodness_n while_o by_o defer_v of_o punishment_n he_o invit_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n and_o by_o exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o chastisement_n and_o cross_n he_o perfect_v their_o salvation_n and_o also_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o perfect_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o god_n justice_n order_v commonweal_n wise_o order_v a_o body_n politic_a wise_o order_v by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n can_v not_o be_v decipher_v unto_o man_n understanding_n but_o by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n approve_v this_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o whole_a rabble_n and_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o pursue_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n these_o society_n with_o their_o discipline_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n that_o have_v thus_o long_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o 8.15_o prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decreee_v justice_n mind_n heroical_a and_o noble_a instinct_n of_o mind_n heroical_a instinct_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v those_o work_n which_o surpass_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o noble_a artificer_n and_o governor_n in_o search_v or_o polish_n art_n and_o in_o find_v out_o device_n and_o counsel_n likewise_o the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o mind_n in_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o manage_v matter_n such_o as_o be_v in_o achilles_n alexander_n archimedes_n plato_n and_o other_o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a cause_n which_o stir_v up_o these_o motion_n and_o inclination_n moses_n say_v of_o joshua_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o 14.19_o deut._n 31.8_o ezra_n 1.1_o judas_n 14.19_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o event_n certain_a and_o evident_a fore-telling_n of_o event_n certain_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o future_a event_n which_o neither_o by_o humane_a sight_n or_o perceivablenesse_n neither_o by_o natural_a cause_n or_o sign_n can_v have_v be_v fore-known_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_o know_v by_o his_o revelation_n alone_o who_o have_v both_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o through_o his_o motion_n now_o this_o be_v god_n only_o as_o himself_o allege_v this_o as_o his_o work_n alone_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n against_o all_o forge_a and_o feign_a god_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 12.21_o isa_n 41.13_o ezek._n 12.21_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n thing_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n brutish_a and_o only_o endue_v with_o sense_n but_o from_o some_o nature_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o provident_o ordain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o those_o also_o certain_a cause_n the_o constant_a order_n of_o efficient_a cause_n the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o process_n and_o race_n of_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o endless_a and_o infinite_a extent_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o may_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o produce_v and_o move_v the_o rest_n on_o which_o also_o other_o cause_n may_v depend_v for_o in_o every_o finite_a order_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n and_o principal_a 2._o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n
and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o revealing_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 5.23_o joh._n 4.22_o &_o 5.23_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 4.8_o galat._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o be_v alien_n from_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o acts._n 17.23_o 1_o john_n 2_o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o 14.15_o act_n 14.15_o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o then_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v god_n two_o cause_n why_o tâ—eglimsle_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o something_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravity_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v and_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o saying_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v when_o he_o add_v 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n â—â—â—-construing_a the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v no_o contemn_a other_o in_o lessen_v of_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—-construing_a now_o albiet_a philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o be_v diverse_o deprave_v by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverse_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n and_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grove_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o scipâ—oms_n hereof_o fee_v damasken_a iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d orthâ—â—â—id_n basil_n â—o_o 4._o conâ—â—unom_n rultice_n diaconâ—_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d acephal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o cap_n 1._o â—_o 〈…〉_o a._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d meâ—aâ—â—_n 12._o c._n 7_o 〈…〉_o somâ—â—â—_n scipâ—oms_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o way_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v such_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o by_o they_o the_o true_a god_n may_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o â—uâ—es_n of_o divinity_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n but_o divinity_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o immutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n just_a true_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a 78.9_o mat._n 25.41_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o 23._o psal_n 78.9_o for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o 1.12_o job_n 1.12_o job_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 12.7_o luke_n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 2.17_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 3.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 9_o mat._n 4.3_o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o very_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o incit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 10._o sabbath_n quest_n 27._o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 27._o present_a isa_n 29.15_o 16._o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o ezek._n 8.12_o act._n 17.25_o 27._o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v and_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o 1.3_o therein_o heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n 14.17_o barrenness_n jer._n 5.24_o act_n 14.17_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.17_o drink_n act_n 14.17_o health_n and_o sickness_n 9.3_o sickness_n john_n 9.3_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 22.2_o poverty_n pro_fw-la 22.2_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 10.29_o will_n pro._n 16.33_o matth._n 10.29_o the_o explication_n consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o place_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n providence_n and_o creation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continuate_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o the_o shipwright_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o pilot_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o as_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n creature_n god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n 1._o for_o give_v 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n we_o can_v therefore_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n except_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n touch_v providence_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o question_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n 2._o what_o providence_n be_v 3._o why_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v discuss_v here_o under_o this_o twenty_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o question_n immediate_o follow_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n providence_n philosopher_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n three_o diverse_a erroneous_a opinion_n be_v find_v among_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o epicure_n will_v have_v either_o no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o stoic_n have_v devise_v in_o stead_n of_o providence_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a which_o necessity_n they_o call_v destiny_n 3._o the_o peripatetic_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v behold_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o order_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o move_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o do_v by_o they_o send_v down_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n some_o power_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o operation_n themselves_o or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o will_v decree_a cause_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v providence_n contrary_o the_o church_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o definite_a though_o yet_o most_o free_a and_o most_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v providence_n two_o proof_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripure_a and_o force_v of_o argument_n scripture_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 28._o act_n 17.25_o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 30._o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n like_o to_o these_o be_v find_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâ—r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
then_o which_o this_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o inquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 1.30_o dan_n 9.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o how_o he_o save_v merit_n christ_n save_v we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o save_v we_o after_o two_o sort_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n 1._o he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n because_o by_o his_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o intercession_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a testimony_n hereof_o be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o soever_o age_n place_n or_o degree_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 17._o rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v be_v conciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousensse_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53.5_o rom._n 5.19_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteneousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 3.13_o galat._n 4.4_o galat._n 3.13_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n work_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n and_o operation_n because_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o appli_v effectual_o unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n institute_v and_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n he_o bestow_v and_o heap_v on_o in_o all_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v final_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a advance_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n &_o cast_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o perpetual_a pain_n and_o torment_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o word_n his_o efficacy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 18.17_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o our_o regeneration_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o preserve_v or_o sustain_v we_o be_v regenerate_v lest_o we_o fall_v away_o &_o in_o the_o end_n raise_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o speak_v these_o place_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3.8_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n 15_o 26._o ephes_n 4.8_o 10_o 11._o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o 2._o our_o perseverance_n therein_o john_n 14.1_o mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.18_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n these_o scripture_n make_v evident_a mention_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.27_o 3._o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n joh._n 6.54_o &_o 10.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o ephes_n 5.27_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v he_o subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o stablish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n or_o punishment_n by_o
ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o â—nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 1.32_o luke_n 1.32_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a repl._n 1_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n repl._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o word_n all_o thing_n mad_a by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v this_o point_n not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n 10._o the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o heb._n 3.4_o 6._o eph._n 1.33_o &_o 4.8_o 10._o 1._o because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o very_a god_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n work_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord._n 3._o because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v â—_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n esay_n 9_o â—_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagator_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n 3.2_o mieah_n 3.2_o be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o he_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n 3.83_o gen._n 3.83_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—_o psal_n 110._o â—_o but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v work_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v and_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o â—hâ—m_n eternal_a life_n 3_o john_n 10.38_o ephes_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n 2d_o eph._n â—_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n â—â—_o heb._n 3.3_o &_o 13._o â—â—_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v their_o interpretaion_n for_o s._n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterward_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o sonneâ—_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n â—ame_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o repl._n the_o world_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a 3._o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o work_v the_o
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n â—0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o â—0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o â—â—â—â—deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o minor_a shall_v thus_o proceed_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o major_a simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v everywhere_o for_o apart_o of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v obj._n 3_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dote_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n repl._n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr the_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v everywhere_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transsusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n be_v heap_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n quest_n 51._o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n 4.10_o grace_n act_n 2.33_o ephes_n 4.10_o then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 4.8_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o &_o 110.1_o 2._o john_n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o the_o explication_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abolishment_n of_o all_o infirmity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enthrall_v these_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o office_n and_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_v the_o choose_a that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmites_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o forcible_a so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o king_n and_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o his_o citizen_n a_o rich_a treasure_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o his_o member_n therefore_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o plentiful_o on_o we_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o he_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o perform_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17.24_o john_n 10.28_o &_o 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o ought_v each_o man_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o article_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ans_fw-fr even_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n now_o possess_v of_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o appli_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n may_v give_v unto_o i_o life_n eternal_a also_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o will_v at_o length_n glorify_v i_o and_o endow_v i_o with_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 52._o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n 4.16_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o luke_n 21.28_o rom._n 8.13_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o throw_v all_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n 7._o pain_n mat._n 25.41_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o to_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n 25.34_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o article_n three_o common-place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v divers_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o chief_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2._o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10._o
that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n all_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o every_o worldly_a judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n examination_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n worldly_a judgement_n then_o in_o general_a be_v a_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o define_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v by_o christ_n this_o judge_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n see_v he_o himself_o will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o execute_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n judgement_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o shall_v then_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o also_o then_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o man_n which_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o all_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v give_v sentence_n on_o all_o and_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o shall_v receive_v up_o the_o godly_a unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v with_o he_o and_o bless_a angel_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n definition_n act_n 1.11_o a_o more_o brief_a definition_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v define_v more_o brief_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a abjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a punishment_n part_n the_o confirmation_n of_o each_o part_n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o will_v now_o in_o few_o word_n confirm_v 1._o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o christ_n shall_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 3._o this_o manifestation_n and_o separation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o if_o of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n because_o 3.6_o rom._n 3.6_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 17.13_o john_n 5.22_o act_n 17.13_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n because_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a execution_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 6._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v just_a or_o unjust_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o godly_a confess_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o reward_n come_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v say_v when_o see_v we_o thee_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v of_o god_n 25.37_o mat._n 25.37_o not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n even_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n object_n unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v merit_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o then_o unto_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o last_o â—ay_n raâ—her_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n now_o christ_n shall_v rather_o judge_v according_a to_o work_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o why_o he_o so_o judge_v lest_o the_o ungodly_a and_o condemn_a person_n may_v object_v that_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n unjust_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o life_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o will_v show_v they_o our_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o restimony_n to_o refute_v they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n merit_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o according_a to_o our_o work_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n authority_n act_n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v
in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n â—3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o â—3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n â—hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâ—ed_v to_o â—hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
church_n be_v 1._o visible_a or_o militant_a which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o unregenerate_a member_n 42._o mat._n 7.21_o &_o 13.21_o 42._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n invisible_a 2._o invisible_a in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warfare_v and_o sojourn_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o invisible_a john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o why_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o also_o the_o invisible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o personal_a visible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n or_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a further_n in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n 8.30_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n rom._n 8.30_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a object_n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answ_n that_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a as_o concern_v man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answ_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n object_n 3._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o there_o also_o be_v remnant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n of_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o among_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o that_o this_o company_n of_o god_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n these_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o
shall_v be_v cover_v with_o this_o my_o skin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o mortality_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v finned_a shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o in_o the_o african_a church_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n symb._n cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n say_v ambrose_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o that_o which_o fall_v may_v rise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a may_v revive_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v the_o justice_n also_o of_o god_n enforce_v as_o much_o 19_o de_fw-fr side_n resurrect_v cap._n 19_o for_o this_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o body_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n decree_v both_o of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v up_o to_o perpetual_a punishment_n symb._n 2._o thes_n 1.6_o cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n or_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v also_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o to_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v render_v not_o any_o other_o body_n what_o soever_o but_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o knit_v and_o couple_v that_o forthwith_o the_o flesh_n with_o her_o own_o soul_n may_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o present_a life_n either_o be_v glorious_o crown_v as_o chaste_a or_o as_o unchaste_a be_v extreme_o afflict_v last_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o rise_v with_o that_o very_a flesh_n we_o now_o be_v clothe_v withal_o 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o our_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o these_o but_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v some_o evil_a adherent_a quality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o understand_v their_o conclusion_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a substance_n to_o mere_a substance_n thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fore_o simple_o no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a so_o then_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v in_o be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v this_o down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n repl._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n therefore_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answ_n the_o apostle_n call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o property_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o boâ—â—es_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a but_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a lightness_n glory_n might_n and_o holiness_n as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o term_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n not_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o property_n but_o which_o in_o this_o mortality_n be_v sway_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 53._o verse_n 53._o 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 2._o himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o augustine_n interprete_v apostles_n meaning_n 12._o cons._n adimanw_n cap._n 12._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o death_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o no_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v now_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a when_o by_o no_o corruption_n it_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n 6._o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o not_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a change_v the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7._o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 24.35_o john_n 6.40_o john_n 11.24_o mat._n 24.35_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o martha_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o lazarus_n my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o we_o this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n
retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 3.6_o the_o preson_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3.6_o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o handle_v it_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v to_o wit_n if_o either_o the_o rite_n or_o end_n be_v change_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n do_v no_o long_o continue_v unite_v after_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rite_n paul_n pronounce_v when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o mistake_v the_o end_n 5.6_o rom._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o with_o their_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o merit_v justification_n and_o salvation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o may_v not_o change_v the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenant_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v what_o to_o who_o and_o how_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o wicked_a although_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o his_o benefit_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n annex_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o seal_v and_o bestow_v nothing_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblable_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixty_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 67._o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.27_o cross_n rom._n 6.2_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o explication_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n and_o some_o condition_n also_o different_a from_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o purpose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n and_o make_v idol_n ghost_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n in_o be_v institute_v and_o offer_v by_o god_n god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o god_n in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 3.11_o john_n 20.22_o john_n 6.51_o matth._n 3.11_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n disagree_v they_o disagree_v nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o
they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n
by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 26._o sabbath_n quest_n 69._o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n 21.19_o water_n mat._n 21.19_o adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o 4._o thereunto_o ibid._n mar._n 16.16_o act_n 2_o 38._o john_n 1.33_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o wash_v outward_o with_o water_n 3.3_o water_n 1_o pe_fw-la 3.21_o mar_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v the_o explication_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4._o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 8._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v handle_v under_o the_o 69._o and_o 70._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o and_o four_o under_o the_o 71._o the_o five_o under_o the_o 72._o the_o six_o under_o the_o 73._o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o under_o the_o common_a place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o question_n of_o catechism_n aforenamed_a 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n signfi_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v dip_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n those_o of_o the_o north_n in_o coâ—der_a country_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n this_o circumstance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o weight_n for_o wash_v may_v be_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n the_o catechism_n definition_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n command_v by_o christ_n adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v wash_v outward_o with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v also_o fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o death_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o live_v unto_o he_o or_o yet_o more_o brief_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o definition_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 16.16_o mark_v 1.4_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v baptism_n three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v only_o baptism_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n only_o object_n 1._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v in_o our_o definition_n which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a wash_n only_o with_o water_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o object_n 2._o there_o be_v wash_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n 1._o the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o our_o baptism_n be_v 2._o they_o be_v institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n his_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n our_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n alaver_v or_o wash_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n 3._o they_o signify_v a_o wash_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o baptism_n seal_v that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o
eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptisâ—_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choakâ—d_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o
we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherâ—fore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o
major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o â—as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v 2._o paul_n interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o because_o when_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n press_v and_o thrust_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o this_o mystery_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a restimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n 2.25_o mat._n 5.24_o esay_n 66.3_o rom._n 2.25_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v by_o irrepentant_a and_o impenitent_a man_n condemn_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o trasgressour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n object_n 1._o god_n command_v that_o all_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o offend_v not_o answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o injoyn_v all_o man_n the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o resort_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v far_a that_o all_o believe_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 28._o act_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a therefore_o all_o must_v abstain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n tract_n in_o johan_n tract_n augustine_n say_v come_v with_o boldness_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o poison_v no_o man_n unworthiness_n therefore_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v he_o because_o all_o that_o bring_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n object_n 3._o they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n must_v be_v distinguish_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v but_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o avoid_v it_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrisy_n and_o hatred_n for_o these_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o add_v contempt_n to_o their_o former_a profanation_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v sound_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 2._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n eight_o proof_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 57_o john_n 6.56_o 57_o 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o eat_v to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ear_v not_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o instrument_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v in_o luther_n catechism_n these_o word_n for_o you_o require_v believe_a or_o faithful_a heart_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o only_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 6.36_o john_n 6.36_o 4._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v receive_v life_n therewithal_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v not_o life_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v 5._o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnation_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o when_o paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o bereave_v he_o the_o wicked_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n but_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v of_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v object_n you_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sooth_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n as_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 15.25_o mat._n 15.25_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o
and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—6_n tâ—â—_n 1._o â—6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o
ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o transform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageant-like_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o stage-like_a round_n and_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhibit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ans_fw-fr they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n repl._n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucify_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v it_o and_o be_v true_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuous_o and_o plain_o repl._n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnant_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnant_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n repl._n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v ans_fw-fr these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n and_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_v it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
for_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 14._o open_v infidel_n wicked_a one_o and_o blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v â—_o act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3._o â—_o so_o john_n also_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o 15._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n obj._n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 16._o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v and_o shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counter-position_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v now_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o condemn_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v object_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v second_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v private_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a and_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-judgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o company_v it_o a_o debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v the_o order_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o have_v set_v down_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n
have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o go_v aside_o and_o refractory_a person_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v four_o 1._o a_o brotherly_a private_a admonition_n 2._o a_o admonition_n by_o many_o 3._o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o public_a deceee_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n take_v place_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o three_o in_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a public_a crime_n or_o scandal_n the_o four_o in_o a_o case_n of_o contumacy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n repute_v the_o obstinate_a party_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v wherefore_o necessary_o before_o excommunication_n first_o go_v a_o knowledge_n of_o some_o slip_n or_o error_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o stubborness_n if_o then_o any_o man_n become_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o davidian_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o must_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o continue_v therein_o unless_o he_o abjure_v and_o detest_v his_o error_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o who_o reverse_v their_o oath_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v what_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v see_v faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v disjoined_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sometime_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o oftentimes_o offend_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o repent_v again_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o be_v apparent_o convict_v of_o open_a error_n and_o outrage_n refuse_v to_o desist_v from_o they_o howbeit_o if_o any_o profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v outward_a show_n thereof_o though_o inward_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o until_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o abuse_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n themselves_o must_v most_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o discipline_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n they_o be_v special_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n because_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o wretched_a sinner_n shall_v be_v vex_v oppress_a excommunication_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o the_o true_a end_n be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o rebellious_a by_o this_o mean_v disgrace_v and_o terrify_v may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o lest_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o one_o scab_a sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o exclude_v may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o other_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deface_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n anger_v consequent_a thereon_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o excommunication_n the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n be_v not_o neglect_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o begin_v not_o preposterous_o from_o the_o last_o but_o from_o the_o first_o first_o therefore_o let_v private_a admonition_n take_v place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_o and_o courteous_o admonish_v which_o have_v offend_v and_o let_v the_o admonition_n be_v a_o detect_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o signification_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o succour_v they_o that_o err_v and_o that_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o execute_v another_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o our_o offend_a brother_n must_v not_o present_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o enemy_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3.15_o 2_o thes_n 3.15_o but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v do_v on_o just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o wrong_n doubtful_a and_o cause_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v on_o every_o suspicion_n to_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o physician_n who_o come_v not_o to_o lance_v until_o mere_a necessity_n enforce_v they_o now_o this_o necessity_n be_v then_o when_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a out_o rage_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o some_o party_n thereof_o be_v endanger_v 4._o the_o cause_n must_v with_o circumspection_n be_v weigh_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o several_a man_n private_a authority_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n be_v devolve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n obj._n 2._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v and_o who_o persist_v in_o piety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolve_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o object_n 3._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o object_n 4._o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o it_o they_o thus_o urge_v the_o argument_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v if_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o argue_v we_o grant_v they_o their_o conclusion_n foe_o we_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n rep._n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n 15.30_o numb_a 15.30_o ans_fw-fr all_o not_o not_o orious_a wicked_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v obstinate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o amid_o the_o congregation_n rep._n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o many_o evil_n accompany_v this_o use_n and_o be_v therein_o commit_v ans_fw-fr these_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o hinder_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o good_a use_n not_o by_o they_o that_o exhort_v thereunto_o yet_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o be_v which_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n command_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o have_v discharge_v ourselves_o object_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o example_n of_o this_o exelude_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o our_o minister_n may_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n bot_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 3_o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n â—_o 3_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viperous_a brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n object_n 6._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o our_o minister_n have_v not_o again_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberge_n an._n 1568._o june_n to_o d._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o m._n george_n withers_n englishman_n the_o respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o d._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a the_o thesis_n propose_v concern_v church_n discipline_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o office_n i_o thus_o interpret_v that_o
the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o
death_n which_o thing_n pilate_n also_o himself_o confirm_v say_v 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o repl._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n stone_n he_o to_o death_n you_o have_v my_o good_a leave_n and_o warrant_n repl._n 7._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n ans_fw-fr then_o beforetime_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n cap._n 5._o i_o will_v say_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n that_o their_o law_n be_v no_o long_o infringe_v through_o my_o predecessor_n caius_n his_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o edict_n that_o other_o of_o caius_n be_v repeal_v and_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o father_n repl._n 8._o their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumvir_n all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n then_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o retortion_n if_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n under_o herod_n the_o great_a than_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o herod_n the_o great_a die_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o less_o council_n therefore_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n not_o unto_o the_o civil_a because_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v object_v what_o do_v this_o touch_v i_o although_o the_o church_n account_v i_o for_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n ear_n and_o drink_v christ_n answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o chap._n 16._o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o minister_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v therefore_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n allege_a the_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a repl._n 1_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n excommunication_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o each_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n ans_fw-fr who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n him_z the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rep._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o thou_o accounte_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answ_n well_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v another_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_z to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v at_o once_o give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o late_a member_n stand_v still_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n repl._n 3_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n without_o any_o excommunication_n therefore_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o all_o one_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o to_o account_v one_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o rep._n 4._o but_o we_o may_v account_v one_o that_o be_v think_v one_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o he_o in_o mind_n but_o what_o they_o public_o determine_v of_o he_o whether_o thou_o may_v account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o furthermore_o paul_n elsewhere_o forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avoid_v on_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o on_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o
have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o
and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o true_a because_o there_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o only_o thereof_o for_o withal_o he_o describe_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a type_n be_v promise_v but_o under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o type_n the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v shadow_v and_o insinuate_v which_o state_n and_o stateliness_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereof_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o evident_a argument_n figure_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o typical_a description_n before_o allege_a the_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o esdras_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o restore_n be_v not_o accomplish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o other_o oracle_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_n of_o no_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o that_o forementioned_a restore_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o of_o force_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o absurdity_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o promise_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 43.7_o ezek._n 43.7_o for_o usual_a and_o customable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o unite_v the_o entry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n thereof_o 47.1_o ezek._n 47.1_o 3._o furthermore_o those_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v elementary_a water_n but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o last_o we_o christian_n have_v for_o our_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o chap._n 21_o 22._o where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v decipher_v in_o word_n and_o term_n literal_o borrow_v from_o this_o description_n of_o ezekiel_n wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n make_v nought_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 3._o the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answ_n either_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o citizen_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o just_a the_o same_o be_v law_n maker_n to_o follow_v but_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n many_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n region_n time_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v as_o of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n of_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o their_o kinsman_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v tie_v unto_o those_o law_n a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o command_v these_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v he_o bind_v not_o all_o nation_n but_o only_o abraham_n posterity_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o that_o live_v according_a to_o such_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v please_v he_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o those_o which_o govern_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o other_o magistrate_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bind_v one_o uncondemned_a which_o be_v a_o roman_a furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o other_o commonweal_n as_o the_o athenian_a roman_a and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o lawful_a and_o beseem_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o wise_a and_o discreet_a magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n may_v take_v as_o well_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o other_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n convenient_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o subject_n with_o who_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v or_o retain_v because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n wherefore_o now_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v then_o that_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o change_v these_o law_n by_o public_a authority_n be_v retain_v neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n law_n any_o whit_n impeach_v by_o this_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o and_o appoint_v other_o ordinance_n in_o place_n thereof_o since_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o cease_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o impose_v on_o we_o abrogate_a how_o far_o forth_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n not_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o 143.2_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o it_o psal_n 143.2_o so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o who_o dreadful_a voice_n be_v 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v and_o constrain_a a_o
grave_v image_n differ_v or_o be_v distinguish_v in_o matter_n or_o meaning_n for_o the_o first_o teach_v who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n the_o second_o show_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o first_o forbid_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o prohibit_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n than_o himself_o have_v command_v therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a commandment_n so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o one_o commandment_n both_o themselves_o be_v witness_n as_o often_o as_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o paraphrase_n hereon_o they_o join_v this_o their_o nine_o and_o ten_o together_o and_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o concupiscence_n as_o of_o one_o commandment_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n before_o specify_v be_v two_o divers_a commandment_n and_o this_o last_o imagine_v by_o some_o to_o be_v two_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n but_o if_o therefore_o yet_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o diverse_a commandment_n because_o it_o distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o divers_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_v after_o namely_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n it_o shall_v thereof_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o commandment_n must_v be_v number_v as_o there_o be_v recite_v kind_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n 2._o doubtless_o those_o commandment_n be_v divers_a and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v distinguish_v of_o moses_n by_o diverse_a period_n or_o sentence_n and_o verse_n and_o those_o no_o whit_n different_a in_o themselves_o but_o one_o commandment_n which_o be_v comprise_v of_o moses_n in_o one_o period_n or_o verse_n but_o moses_n have_v distinguish_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o proceed_v of_o not_o have_v strange_a god_n from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o not_o make_v idol_n in_o divers_a verse_n and_o period_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n contrariwise_o moses_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n by_o several_a period_n but_o have_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n 3._o questionless_a moses_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n but_o he_o transpose_v in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v place_v first_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n these_o word_n be_v foremost_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o these_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n therefore_o these_o two_o member_n be_v part_n of_o one_o commandment_n else_o there_o can_v no_o nine_o commandment_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o adversary_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n confound_v the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o the_o ten_o and_o substitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o absurdity_n moses_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accuse_v of_o by_o this_o transpose_n therefore_o and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghoft_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n joint_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n 4._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a authority_n whereby_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v confirm_v for_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n and_o philo_n decalog_n philo_n joseph_n l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la jud._n philo_n in_o expose_v decalog_n distinguish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o one_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o our_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n divide_v the_o decalogue_n as_o athanasius_n origen_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n eccles_n nicephorus_n athanas_n in_o syrup_n script_n l._n 2._o orig._n l._n 3._o sup_v exod_n â—om_n 8._o greg._n naz._n iâ—_n carm._n chrys_n sive_fw-la aut._n opti_fw-la per_n in_o mat._n 49._o zoâ—_n tom_n 1._o histor_n ni_fw-fr ceph_n hist_o eccles_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n subscribe_v also_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o i_o ambrose_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o austin_n 7.1_o austin_n hier._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la c_o phe_n aâ—â—bros_fw-la in_o â—und_v loc_fw-la ad_fw-la eph_n sulp_n sâ—ver_o lib._n 1._o hist_o sacrat_fw-la aug._n l._n quaest_n vet_z &_o â—oâ—_n toâ—t_o quaeâ—â—_n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o quaest_n sup_v exod_a câ—p_n 7.1_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o ancient_a repute_v best_o and_o so_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v therefore_o restore_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o decalogue_n now_o whereas_o josephus_n philo_n and_o some_o greek_a writer_n attribute_v to_o each_o table_n five_o commandment_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o howsoever_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n and_o clause_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n and_o not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a commandment_n and_o the_o clause_n touch_v concupiscence_n make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o commandment_n likewise_o we_o find_v another_o division_n in_o augustine_n 7._o augustine_n august_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la â—aâ—_n car_fw-fr cap._n 11._o &_o quaest_n sup_v exod_a cap._n 7._o which_o reckon_v only_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereon_o augustine_n ground_v this_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o howbeit_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v but_o reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v any_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o table_n god_n the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in'o_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n into_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n generally_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n worship_n be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a when_o moral_a work_n be_v immediate_o perform_v unto_o god_n or_o mediate_v when_o moral_a work_n be_v perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o immediate_a worship_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a consist_v in_o this_o partly_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n partly_o that_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v right_a and_o lawful_a whether_o it_o be_v internal_a worship_n or_o external_a this_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o external_a worship_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a contain_v the_o private_a moral_a work_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a perform_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o private_a worship_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o likewise_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o mediate_a external_a worship_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a
suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13._o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o nought_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverse_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o more_o god_n as_o the_o ethnic_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetist_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arius_n pneumatomachist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n co_fw-la eternal_a hitherto_o have_v we_o deliver_v certain_a general_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawgiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgiver_n and_o false_a god_n and_o further_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n commandment_n three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v and_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o god_n god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurative_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehovah_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o esa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a make_v this_o preface_n to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o take_v the_o word_n follow_v hesychius_n hesychius_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v aught_o but_o of_o one_o record_v or_o rehearse_v something_o of_o himself_o howbeit_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o immediate_a internal_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o reveal_v in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o heart_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o god_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n also_o towards_o we_o 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n herein_o consist_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n who_o part_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n other_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n an_o other_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o have_v other_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o a_o other_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o
the_o worship_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v unto_o he_o worship_n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n true_o be_v so_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v contrariwise_o in_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o will-worship_n that_o be_v all_o false_a worship_n namely_o not_o only_o that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o resemble_v not_o he_o the_o very_a true_a god_n by_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n neither_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n and_o at_o image_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v for_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o chief_a or_o gross_a and_o most_o evident_a kind_n of_o false_a worship_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o or_o by_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o forbid_v also_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n see_v this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o most_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v other_o and_o acquit_v they_o from_o this_o inhibition_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o all_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v appear_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n hinder_v god_n true_a worship_n they_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n idolatry_n twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_o also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worship_n 23._o who_o be_v superstitious_a esay_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.22_o 23._o or_o superstition_n add_v man_n invention_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n or_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o any_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n hence_o we_o answer_v this_o objection_n object_n idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o second_o also_o therefore_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o answ_n one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n when_o another_o god_n be_v worship_v another_o in_o the_o second_o namely_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v repl._n yea_o but_o still_o in_o both_o there_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v and_o a_o strange_a god_n worship_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n in_o both_o always_o but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n offend_v against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v another_o or_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o qualify_v than_o he_o be_v therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v again_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n profaneness_n profaneness_n profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_n go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o this_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o defence_n of_o superstition_n some_o allege_v object_n object_n 1._o that_o such_o place_n and_o say_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o will-worship_n speak_v only_o of_o mosaical_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a commandment_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n answ_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o wicked_a nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n 15.11_o mat._n 15.11_o because_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o whereof_o he_o say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o mat._n 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.16_o rom._n 14.16_o and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thank_v again_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o prescribe_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o 19.12_o mat._n 19.12_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v
instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o then_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n 36._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 36._o not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o weak_a brother_n but_o without_o this_o offence_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o set_v it_o apart_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o each_o man_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o list_v object_n 3._o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v answ_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 5.17_o 1_o reg._n 18.32_o judge_n 13.19_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n manoah_n in_o zorah_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v free_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o samuel_n do_v appoint_v that_o town_n for_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o dwell_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a very_o well_o know_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o solomon_n 3._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n although_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n yet_o have_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a function_n authority_n to_o sacrifice_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v elias_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o mount_n carmel_n now_o as_o for_o manoah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o zorah_n either_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o sacrifice_v but_o deliver_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o himself_o offer_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o beside_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o answer_n easy_a to_o other_o example_n which_o they_o heap_v together_o 35._o genes_n 4._o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 10._o jerem._n 35._o and_o bring_v in_o abel_n and_o noah_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rechabite_v refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o husbandry_n according_a to_o their_o father_n jonadabs_n commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o god_n commend_v but_o jonadab_n mean_v not_o to_o institute_v any_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o civil_a ordinace_n to_o banish_v from_o his_o posterity_n riot_n and_o such_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o accompany_v riot_n 3_o dan._n 10._o jonab_n 3_o so_o also_o daniel_n fast_v and_o the_o ninivites_n fast_v be_v not_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o exercise_n serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n commend_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n 3._o mat._n 3._o not_o his_o kind_n of_o live_v food_n and_o apparel_n but_o his_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n be_v commend_v and_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o raiment_n make_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n neither_o the_o wander_a in_o mountain_n cave_n and_o den_n but_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o calamity_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v god_n worship_n these_o work_n albeit_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n therefore_o these_o work_n undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o define_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n please_v god_n see_v action_n of_o indifferency_n may_v also_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o please_v god_n though_o in_o another_o sort_n then_o his_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v please_v he_o for_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o indifferent_a action_n please_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n but_o
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v so_o like_v of_o god_n that_o their_o contrary_n also_o be_v not_o of_o he_o dislike_v or_o disallow_v insomuch_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n make_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o exhortation_n but_o first_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v image_n since_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_a of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 97._o may_v there_o then_o at_o all_o any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v ans_fw-fr god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o mean_n 40.25_o mean_n esay_n 40.25_o and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 16.22_o they_o exo._n 34.17_o &_o 23_o 24._o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o the_o explication_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a part_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n question_n be_v make_v whether_o all_o image_n and_o if_o not_o all_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a whether_o all_o bow_n to_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v image_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o image_n in_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 2._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v defend_v 3._o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o fall_n under_o this_o 97._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o latter_a belong_v to_o the_o 98._o question_n immediate_o follow_v image_n the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o usual_a hebrew_n word_n be_v zelem_n and_o themunah_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n and_o lpesel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o hhezebh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o statue_n derive_v from_o hhazabh_n which_o signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o vex_v or_o grieve_v fit_o so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o idolatry_n because_o and_z idol_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n image_n the_o greek_a name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o greek_n call_v a_o image_n and_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n any_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n especial_o that_o which_o man_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o solid-bodied_n statue_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a image_n or_o picture_n reason_n the_o latin_a name_n imago_fw-la statue_n simulachrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la a_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o word_n imago_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v any_o similitude_n represent_v and_o shadow_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n statue_n be_v any_o solid_a image_n carve_v or_o cast_v and_o so_o be_v simulacrum_fw-la the_o selfsame_a also_o do_v the_o word_n idolum_fw-la signify_v which_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v make_v a_o latin_a notwithstanding_o our_o late_a popish_a sophister_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulacrum_fw-la thereby_o the_o more_o colourable_o to_o defend_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n true_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la to_o import_v a_o image_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o idol_n indeed_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o image_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a 1._o out_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o both_o these_o word_n for_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o idolum_fw-la differ_v no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n panis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o bread_n but_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o latin_a word_n the_o latter_a a_o greek_a word_n for_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o form_n or_o shape_n from_o formando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o shadow_n from_o the_o word_n simulando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o resemble_v counterfeit_v or_o shadow_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n use_v both_o these_o word_n indifferent_o for_o the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hhezebh_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o simulacrum_fw-la thus_o the_o vulgar_a laâ—in_a interpreter_n render_v this_o caveat_n cavete_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n fugite_fw-la simulacra_fw-la fly_v idol_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_a in_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o atomâ—_n call_v they_o imagine_v &_o idola_fw-la both_o image_n and_o idol_n euripides_n likewise_o term_v the_o ghost_n of_o polydore_n and_o achilles_n hecub_n eurip._n in_o hecub_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a thing_n also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n for_o pliny_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n a_o false_a goddess_n 4._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o by_o the_o name_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n likewise_o term_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la wherefore_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v this_o distinction_n of_o these_o sophister_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n use_v in_o divers_a language_n to_o express_v that_o we_o call_v a_o image_n forbid_v image_n and_o picture_n not_o simple_o forbid_v now_o to_o the_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v at_o all_o because_o the_o science_n of_o cast_v carve_v paint_v and_o embroider_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v renown_v and_o commendable_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n god_n exod_n 31.30_o &_o 3â—_n 30_o syrac_n 38_o 2d_o 1_o king_n â—_o 30_o &_o 10.20_o two_o â—orts_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 1._o image_n of_o god_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o in_o his_o throne_n lion_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n palmtree_n and_o cherubin_n shall_v be_v carve_v and_o set_v up_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a and_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o any_o creature_n season_n that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o this_o commandment_n prove_v by_o foâ—â—e_a season_n so_o that_o simple_o all_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o some_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v forbid_v as_o first_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v simple_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a commandment_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o
withal_o or_o for_o some_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ornament_n 2._o whether_o all_o worship_v at_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v defend_v to_o this_o question_n we_o make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o simple_o forbid_v we_o to_o impart_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o image_n and_o picture_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thereby_o or_o refer_v to_o creature_n but_o also_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o object_n 1._o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n say_v the_o papist_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n according_a to_o those_o versicle_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o which_o the_o image_n show_v be_v god_n the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o god_n look_v on_o the_o image_n but_o worship_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o behold_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o those_o of_o thomas_n whensoever_o thou_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o do_v obeisance_n yet_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o worship_n that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n because_o god_n can_v be_v true_o signify_v by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v immense_a and_o though_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o ought_v not_o because_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o in_o this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n tender_a and_o allege_v unto_o we_o a_o false_a and_o needless_a cause_n for_o not_o only_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o form_n of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n also_o which_o be_v give_v to_o image_n or_o other_o creature_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 32.5_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o exod._n 32.5_o as_o the_o story_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o though_o these_o man_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n both_o detest_a and_o severe_o punish_v those_o worship_n as_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o idolater_n pretend_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o idol_n not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v according_a as_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n though_o even_o they_o also_o in_o their_o worshipping_n pretend_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n answ_n we_o again_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o distinguish_v of_o the_o major_a thus_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o when_o also_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v prescribe_v the_o due_a honour_n now_o whereas_o god_n have_v forbid_v both_o these_o namely_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o he_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v honour_v at_o image_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o contumelious_o wrong_v and_o reproach_v when_o any_o honour_n do_v to_o image_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o repl._n whatsoever_o contumely_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o redound_v on_o god_n although_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o honour_n also_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n redound_v on_o god_n although_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o then_o be_v contrary_a thing_n right_o attribute_v to_o contrary_n when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o attribute_n depend_v of_o that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oppose_v and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o contumely_n against_o god_n follow_v indeed_o the_o contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n albeit_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o unto_o which_o that_o contumely_n be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a will_n who_o by_o show_v contumely_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v god_n purpose_v himself_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o despite_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o to_o the_o show_v of_o despite_n and_o contumely_n against_o god_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n but_o if_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o detest_v image_n and_o other_o false_a repute_a sign_n of_o god_n by_o this_o contumely_n do_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o rather_o promote_v further_o and_o advance_v god_n glory_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n except_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o suffice_v to_o the_o do_v of_o honour_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v whereby_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o noble_a renown_a and_o well-deserving_a man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n of_o monument_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a memory_n of_o those_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n which_o themselves_o will_v just_o have_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o monument_n yea_o and_o the_o deface_a and_o utter_a raze_n of_o those_o monument_n if_o necessity_n require_v such_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o despight_v or_o dishonour_v they_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v be_v also_o lawful_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v we_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o these_o papist_n yield_v unto_o their_o idol_n whether_o they_o cloak_n it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n or_o veneration_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o notable_a man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n for_o if_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o altogether_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o ezekias_n break_v in_o piece_n 9_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o num._n 11.8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o jolatry_n though_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n show_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o heal_v by_o the_o aspect_n or_o behold_v of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n quest_n 98._o but_o may_v not_o image_n be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n 17._o word_n rom._n 1.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o not_o with_o dumb_a image_n 19_o image_n jer._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.18_o 19_o the_o explication_n this_o be_v their_o demand_n who_o grant_v that_o indeed_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o so_o
to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n as_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_v semblance_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o cap._n 10.8_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signfie_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o dumb_a image_n but_o by_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o image_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o image_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o ancient_a give_v any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetual_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n &_o in_o we_o object_n 3._o solomon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v up_o image_n of_o cherubin_n lion_n ox_n palmtree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o image_n may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o in_o our_o temple_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a not_o they_o have_v god_n special_a warrant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divers_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palmtree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commandment_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v abuse_v we_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o be_v use_v to_o superstition_n but_o alas_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n of_o too_o too_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n in_o popery_n use_n they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o image_n can_v be_v patronise_v by_o this_o example_n rather_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o set_v up_o such_o image_n which_o or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o member_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o image_n and_o picture_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v make_v also_o or_o to_o be_v have_v be_v make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v always_o a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o ignorant_a people_n witness_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o of_o present_a time_n 3._o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o other_o enemy_n object_n 5._o image_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a prayer_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o church_n be_v build_v that_o in_o they_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v stall_n of_o idol_n and_o dumb_a blockish_a image_n 3._o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o scandalous_a to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o repl._n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v and_o take_v away_o for_o the_o casual_a abuse_n of_o it_o but_o image_n by_o accident_n only_o or_o casual_o become_v perilous_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hereupon_o upon_o to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o if_o the_o accident_n inseparable_o concur_v therewith_o be_v not_o precise_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n erect_v in_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v good_a nor_o their_o use_n lawful_a but_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o evil_a accident_n namely_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o the_o learned_a vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o attend_v these_o image_n and_o accompany_v they_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n and_o this_o accident_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v in_o god_n commandment_n repl._n it_o suffice_v that_o these_o image_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v throw_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idolater_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 2._o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n that_o idol_n especial_o garnish_v trim_v and_o deck_v and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o sink_v into_o and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n what_o soever_o other_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o thus_o retort_v this_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o preach_v therefore_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o god_n word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n command_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o but_o neither_o to_o make_v not_o have_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o insist_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n add_v unto_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n
thy_o brethren_n virtue_n deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.20_o &_o 11.19_o luke_n 22.32_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v 25.25_o omit_v of_o instruct_v other_o mat._n 25.25_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talent_n in_o traffic_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n matter_n loathe_v of_o communication_n about_o divine_a matter_n a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n and_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n 14._o psal_n 119._o jerem._n 13._o 14._o and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v god_n virtue_n laud_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_n and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v virtue_n psal_n 22.22_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 6â—_n 35_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o divine_a service_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n god_n contumely_n against_o god_n contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 24.15_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.31_o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o matth._n 12.31_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n curse_v curse_v what_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v 3._o all_o curse_v and_o ban_v whereby_o man_n speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n now_o to_o curse_v be_v to_o vvi_a any_o man_n evil_a from_o god_n hand_n all_o curse_v and_o ban_v proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o thirst_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ungodly_a because_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n psalm_n certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o occur_v certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o god_n enemy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prophetical_a denouncement_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o their_o example_n execration_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a when_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v lawful_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o we_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n denounce_v it_o even_o to_o god_n enemy_n 2._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n without_o any_o private_a hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o on_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o prove_v incurable_a 4._o if_o we_o so_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n virtue_n confession_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v concern_v god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 3.15_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n commandment_n the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n these_o three_o part_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n general_n the_o vice_n 1._o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o general_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o whereof_o be_v speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o which_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n ordain_v and_o in_o stituted_a by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o a_o cease_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o external_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o also_o on_o other_o holy_a day_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v this_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o n._n testament_n this_o external_a sabbath_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n immediate_n and_o mediate_v immediate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n divers_a sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v every_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a sense_n call_v the_o sabbath_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n hence_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n or_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o sabbath_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28.1_o mat._n 28.1_o when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n likewise_o 23.15_o levit._fw-la 23.15_o the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v other_o festival_n day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsuntide_n tabernacle_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o these_o feast_v the_o people_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n 25.8_o lâ—u._n 25.4_o 26_o 35._o levit._fw-la 25.8_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o intermit_v the_o tillage_n of_o their_o field_n and_o hereof_o also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v sabbath_n thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_a external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediate_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v instead_o of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n witness_v that_o of_o john_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 1.10_o revel_v 1.10_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v the_o precise_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o new_a sabbath_n depend_v on_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o certain_a cause_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o that_o first_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n but_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o difference_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cease_n or_o rest_n from_o work_v be_v 1._o internal_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o rest_n from_o sin_n 2._o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a institute_v by_o god_n 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o 1._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o seven_o day_n 2._o feast-daye_n of_o the_o passeover_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n 2._o month_n as_o the_o new_a moon_n 3._o yeâ—res_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n 2._o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o christian_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o especial_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o then_o with_o all_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o sanctify_a whereby_o god_n signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pardon_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n to_o endue_v and_o rule_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o she_o in_o this_o life_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v for_o and_o by_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v typical_a admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n towards_o god_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o self_n same_o cause_n also_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n make_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o signify_v but_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n continue_v still_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o have_v either_o saturday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o she_o be_v enfranchise_v by_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v on_o good_a reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n namely_o because_o on_o that_o day_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sabbath_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o brief_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o ceremonial_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n and_o ever_o continue_v both_o moral_o and_o ceremonial_o in_o general_a that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n sabbath_n object_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n the_o jew_n against_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n thus_o urge_v ob._n 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v ans_fw-fr the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n belong_v unto_o all_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v moral_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o albeit_o the_o general_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o reason_n
god_n of_o good_a work_n and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o church_n ministry_n be_v the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a sabbath_n ezek._n 20.12_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n creation_n &_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_n which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v charity_n for_o exercise_v of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v beast_n for_o rest_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 22.22_o for_o example_n of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o honour_v god_n psalm_n 22.22_o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o church_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 4._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a and_o how_o it_o be_v break_v or_o profane_v or_o what_o be_v the_o work_v command_v and_o forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctify_a or_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o time_n ordain_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v then_o perform_v be_v exercise_v thereon_o contrariwise_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o be_v when_o either_o holy_a work_n be_v omit_v or_o profane_a work_n do_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v be_v principal_o these_o 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n virtue_n i._o virtue_n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o faithful_o propound_v and_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n according_a to_o each_o man_n necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o public_a edification_n of_o all_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o each_o man_n hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n levit._n 10.11_o act_n 13.15_o &_o 17.2_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o deliver_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o the_o omit_v or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v whether_o private_o or_o public_o whereof_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 34.3_o esay_n 56.10_o ezek._n 34.3_o all_o her_o watch_n man_n be_v dumb_a dog_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2._o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o private_a commodity_n of_o the_o minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o 2.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n virtue_n ii_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 28.9_o act_n 8.38_o &_o 10.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 33_o act_n 2.42_o numb_a 28.9_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v no_o good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n and_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n 8.10_o nehem_fw-mi 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 2._o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n in_o give_v our_o alm_n 6.2_o mat._n 6.2_o which_o christ_n condemn_v 7._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n vii_o virtue_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n ministry_n five_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n reverence_n reverence_n reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o love_n love_n love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o frequent_v divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v 2._o psal_n 84.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.17_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o 1.22_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o for_o without_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o science_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o teach_v nor_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o firstborn_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10.14_o deut._n 12.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o gal._n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o mat._n 10.14_o beware_v that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n lenity_n lenity_n lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n 5.19_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a or_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n when_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n when_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o perform_v towards_o they_o when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o study_n and_o learning_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o tolerable_a defect_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o and_o when_o for_o such_o the_o ministry_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o contumely_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n not_o only_a when_o some_o one_o private_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o when_o one_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o persuasion_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hindrance_n call_v away_o his_o child_n family_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n whereas_o the_o public_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n authorise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a question_n thereof_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o function_n by_o god_n ordain_v of_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2._o right_o to_o
administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à _fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o
sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n be_v ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n wherein_o we_o offer_v and_o perform_v some_o certain_a obedience_n unto_o god_n sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n whereby_o god_n testify_v and_o perform_v certain_a benefit_n to_o we_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n man_n ordain_v by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n ceremony_n caveat_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o tâ—e_v church_n in_o institute_v of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n because_o without_o define_v and_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n the_o moral_a worship_n can_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n namely_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o impious_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v superstitious_a such_o as_o to_o which_o we_o annex_v worship_n or_o merit_n or_o necessity_n or_o which_o be_v do_v with_o offence_n 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o nor_o too_o toilsome_a and_o burdensome_a 4._o they_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o must_v all_o tend_v to_o edify_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 39_o sabbath_n quest_n 104._o what_o do_v god_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n answ_n that_o we_o yield_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o such_o obedience_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o their_o faithful_a commandment_n and_o chastisement_n 13.1_o chastisement_n ephes_n 6.1_o 2.5_o &_o 5.22_o col._n 3.18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o pro._n 1.8_o &_o 4.1_o &_o 15.20_o &_o 20.20_o exod._n 21.12_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o further_o also_o that_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v their_o vice_n and_o manner_n 2.18_o manner_n pro._n 23.22_o gen._n 9.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o ever_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n 22.21_o hand_n ephes_n 6.9_o col._n 3.19_o 21._o rom._n 13.2_o 3_o matth._n 22.21_o the_o explication_n now_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v as_o well_o very_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o the_o work_n be_v immediate_o exercise_v towards_o man_n for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mediate_a be_v god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n christ_n have_v brief_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 22.39_o matth._n 22.39_o and_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o second_o table_n 7.12_o mark_v 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n christ_n also_o pronounce_v that_o 22.39_o mat._n 22.39_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v love_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n table_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o second_o table_n whence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o obedience_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n see_v god_n no_o less_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o also_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n namely_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n god_n himself_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o show_v and_o declare_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o conformity_n with_o god_n may_v appear_v 3._o that_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n and_o magnify_v of_o his_o name_n moreover_o this_o five_o commandment_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n which_o hierome_n plain_o call_v the_o five_o in_o order_n be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bond_n table_n comment_fw-fr in_o ephes_n 6.2_o two_o cause_n why_o this_o commandment_n be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v for_o if_o this_o obedience_n stand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n who_o be_v those_o which_o ought_v in_o god_n name_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v then_o must_v the_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n necessary_o follow_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n annex_v a_o special_a promise_n and_o a_o singular_a blessing_n unto_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v length_n of_o life_n to_o be_v heap_v on_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n do_v this_o five_o commandment_n contain_v commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n now_o the_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a order_n which_o be_v the_o order_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o superior_n be_v all_o such_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o inferior_n be_v those_o who_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o our_o superior_n be_v 1._o parent_n themselves_o who_o breed_v we_o mother_n five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o tutor_n and_o overseer_n of_o pupil_n or_o young_a child_n 3._o schoolmaster_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o 5._o our_o elder_n all_o these_o or_o whosoever_o else_o rule_n over_o we_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o god_n give_v they_o all_o to_o we_o instead_o of_o parent_n and_o they_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o substitute_v by_o god_n for_o parent_n to_o we_o when_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o increase_v now_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v name_v and_o command_v to_o be_v honour_v honour_v four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v honour_v 1._o because_o the_o fatherlike_a power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o first_o among_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o frame_v and_o god_n will_v have_v superior_n bear_v a_o fatherlike_a mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o inferior_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o to_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o they_o easy_o submit_v themselves_o 4._o because_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n towards_o parent_n be_v the_o great_a the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a which_o therefore_o also_o be_v with_o great_a severity_n condemn_v by_o god_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o be_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o also_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o likewise_o the_o obedience_n not_o only_o of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o all_o inferior_n herein_o also_o be_v
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
take_v away_o all_o reproach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n advance_v it_o with_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o by_o our_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o conformity_n of_o life_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n object_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v hallow_v god_n name_n be_v of_o itself_o holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v hallow_v ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v hallow_v in_o that_o second_o sense_n of_o hallow_v before_o deliver_v that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o sanctify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o signification_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v praise_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a may_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a god_n indeed_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o not_o holy_a but_o we_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o holy_a but_o by_o know_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o object_n what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v hallow_v it_o for_o herein_o we_o do_v as_o a_o scholar_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o apply_v his_o study_n diligent_o beseech_v his_o master_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ans_fw-fr we_o distinguish_v the_o major_a what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o effect_v we_o just_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o now_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o rather_o that_o himself_o will_v sanctify_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a name_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 48._o sabbath_n quest_n 123._o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n answ_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o thou_o 6.33_o thou_o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o mat._n 6.33_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n 7._o church_n psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6_o 7._o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v take_v against_o thy_o word_n 16.20_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o until_o at_o length_n thou_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o 23._o perfect_o revel_v 22.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o the_o explication_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v flourish_v and_o be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n only_o reign_v and_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n kingdom_n god_n universal_a kingdom_n god_n special_a kingdom_n but_o especial_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n and_o at_o length_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o kingdom_n the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o elect_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protect_v against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 110.2_o ps_n 2.6_o &_o 110.2_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v not_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o divers_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o this_o kingdom_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v 2._o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverse_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o common_o distinguish_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n life_n 1._o of_o grace_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n life_n 2._o of_o glory_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n distinct_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v have_v need_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o hereby_o be_v that_o question_n
shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n 22.20_o revel_v 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 11._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v we_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v perfect_v come_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n because_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o god_n erect_v in_o we_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v never_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o rather_o shall_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v give_v his_o kingdom_n only_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o like_a as_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n we_o plain_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o ask_v he_o in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n petition_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a object_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v seeing_z they_o all_z remain_z in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n repl._n 1_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answ_n so_o also_o shall_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_n that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 22.20_o revel_v 22.20_o and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v repl._n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answ_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o we_o crave_v kingdom_n why_o we_o desire_v the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o swift_a end_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a abjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o this_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v ourselves_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o church_n but_o they_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o he_o also_o shall_v not_o come_v see_v then_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o glorify_v object_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answ_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 49._o sabbath_n quest_n 124._o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n answ_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o man_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n 12._o will_n mit._n 16.24_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o may_v ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n obey_v thy_o will_n which_o only_o be_v holy_a 12.2_o holy_a luke_n 22.24_o ephes_n 5.10_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o that_o so_o every_o of_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o 7.24_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.24_o even_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n 21._o heaven_n psal_n 103_o 20_o 21._o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o here_o desire_v and_o how_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o 3._o why_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 4._o why_o that_o clause_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o what_o god_n will_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 4.3_o psal_n 103.21_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o event_n or_o rather_o god_n decree_v concern_v future_a event_n in_o which_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v daily_o reveal_v 9.19_o mat._n 25.30_o esay_n 46.10_o rom._n 9.19_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o what_o we_o here_o desire_v and_o how_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v cause_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o man_n may_v do_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n which_o only_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v thou_o we_o desire_v then_o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n twofold_a the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o affection_n which_o be_v dis-agreeing_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n twofold_a a_o right_a and_o ready_a execution_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o duty_n be_v twofold_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o undergo_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o ascribe_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o forgo_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v a_o right_n and_o ready_a execution_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n may_v cheerful_o serve_v god_n and_o execute_v his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o general_a duty_n and_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a duty_n common_n common_n our_o common_a duty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n also_o and_o comprise_v virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o the_o
godly_a as_o faith_n conversion_n godliness_n charity_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a proper_a proper_a our_o proper_a duty_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n proper_a call_n we_o ask_v the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o duty_n in_o this_o petition_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o may_v abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o common_a calling_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n concern_v the_o event_n but_o let_v we_o care_n to_o do_v those_o labour_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o we_o wil._n event_n agreeable_a to_o god_n wil._n we_o desire_v event_n such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o please_o god_n action_n a_o prosper_v of_o our_o action_n we_o desire_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v of_o our_o action_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v well_o our_o action_n counsel_n study_n labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n so_o direct_v our_o labour_n that_o no_o other_o event_n may_v follow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o himself_o know_v may_n most_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n must_v do_v our_o duty_n diligent_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v in_o we_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o himself_o alone_o will_v work_v perfect_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o uphold_v with_o his_o divine_a grace_n may_v fulfil_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o call_n object_n the_o former_a petition_n do_v desire_v also_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n therefore_o this_o petition_n be_v superfluous_a answ_n we_o do_v not_o crave_v here_o altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a we_o pray_v for_o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o by_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v our_o will_n that_o so_o henceforward_o we_o right_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n but_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o in_o perform_v right_o and_o faithful_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o there_o we_o crave_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o glorify_v here_o we_o pray_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v perform_v his_o duty_n aright_o as_o become_v he_o petition_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o former_a petition_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o consist_v not_o without_o the_o other_o but_o like_a as_o the_o three_o petition_n serve_v for_o the_o second_o so_o do_v the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v except_o those_o mean_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n calling_n and_o vocation_n now_o these_o petition_n differ_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v sanctification_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o magnify_v of_o god_n they_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o the_o gather_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n defend_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o particular_o in_o their_o vocation_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v with_o diligence_n occupy_v in_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o function_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n whatsoever_o god_n send_v on_o he_o 3._o why_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n for_o except_o god_n himself_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n and_o duty_n do_v diligent_o his_o will_n this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v settle_v flourish_n and_o be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o except_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o god_n minister_v not_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o ability_n except_o we_o desire_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v always_o do_v and_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v always_o and_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v though_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o be_v do_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o desire_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o event_n may_v be_v good_a and_o prosperous_a unto_o we_o for_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o neither_o tend_v to_o our_o safety_n except_o we_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o only_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o minor_a also_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o as_o concern_v the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n because_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o vocation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n right_o faithful_o and_o happy_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a also_o as_o concern_v god_n decree_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o event_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v also_o decree_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v thereunto_o repl._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v even_o without_o our_o prayer_n answ_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o event_n or_o end_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o mean_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o 4._o why_o that_o clause_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o two_o cause_n hereof_o christ_n add_v here_o this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o describe_v and_o draw_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o must_v strive_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o perfection_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o here_o the_o beginning_n 6.38_o luke_n 8.18_o of_o who_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 40_o 10._o john_n 6.38_o and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o do_v of_o who_o say_v you_o 1._o of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n loe_o i_o come_v o_o god_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o every_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v they_o do_v both_o his_o general_n and_o his_o special_a will_n most_o ready_o not_o one_o of_o they_o slack_v in_o his_o function_n none_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o none_o be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v we_o though_o we_o annoy_v they_o with_o the_o noisome_a savour_n of_o our_o sin_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o offend_v god_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n so_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v also_o obey_v god_n that_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v
the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o mâ—_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o â—_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosaâ—enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
apostasy_n fascinated_a by_o idolatry_n it_o have_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 159._o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o oppress_v &_o undo_v a_o commonwealth_n get_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n 160._o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o double_a tyranny_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a 161._o he_o invade_v the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n when_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 162._o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n be_v economical_a that_o under_o one_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n our_o saviour_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o far_a country_n divers_a household_n servant_n as_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n equal_a in_o power_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o disperse_v their_o own_o talent_n according_a to_o every_o man_n place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 163._o for_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 164._o and_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n doctor_n also_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 165._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_o pontifie_v 166._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o parcel_n to_o every_o one_o 167._o neither_o any_o of_o we_o say_v the_o same_o father_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a tyranny_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 168._o but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o withal_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o order_n sake_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v give_v 169._o yet_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o write_v by_o austin_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 170._o this_o order_n and_o this_o economical_a discipline_n continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 171._o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o pride_n to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o with_o much_o contention_n play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n antichrist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 172._o from_o he_o begin_v these_o word_n of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v lest_o their_o tyranny_n may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o we_o will_v so_o we_o command_v 173._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n scarce_o do_v he_o sit_v one_o full_a year_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n too_o rigid_a lord_n never_o reign_v long_o 174._o from_o thence_o the_o fume_n of_o catholic_n pride_n by_o satan_n be_v blow_v upon_o the_o roman_a chair_n which_o have_v propagate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o increase_v it_o unmeasurable_o 175._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n 176._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n 177._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a deity_n represent_v some_o visible_a god_n 178._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n 179._o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a necessary_o upon_o salvation_n 180._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o all_o within_o the_o militant_a church_n 181._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o man_n for_o his_o subject_n 182._o to_o the_o pope_n every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a 183._o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 184._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o angel_n 185._o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o god_n 186._o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v direct_v confirm_v disannul_v they_o 187._o the_o pope_n confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o bishop_n 188._o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o counsel_n 189._o the_o pope_n make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n 190._o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 191._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v headlong_o to_o hell_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o 192._o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v 193._o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n o_o pope_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o 194._o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 195._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 196._o the_o pope_n be_v god_n supreme_a vicar_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o liar_n 197._o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 198._o none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n 199._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 200._o hence_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o with_o pious_a devotion_n endure_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a 201._o but_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n the_o church_n husband_n be_v not_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o antichrist_n 202._o now_o except_o the_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n it_o can_v become_v a_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n 203._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 204._o with_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n he_o snatch_v also_o the_o secular_a 205._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o feign_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o humane_a prescription_n 206._o the_o pope_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n crown_n hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o cesar_n be_v not_o he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o caesar_n enemy_n 207._o neither_o do_v any_o one_o pope_n this_o by_o chance_n the_o papal_a ambition_n for_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n 208._o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 209._o the_o emperor_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v 210._o the_o emperor_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o take_v horse_n he_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o lackey_n and_o must_v hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n 211._o at_o a_o feast_n the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v water_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n 212._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o carry_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n 213._o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 215._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n and_o two_o chief_a pontificality_n like_o another_o numa_n pompilius_n one_o way_n he_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_a archflamine_n another_o way_n like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o gratian_n do_v first_o abandon_v as_o some_o think_v 216._o hence_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a because_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v behold_v 22.38_o luke_n 22.38_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n 217._o neither_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o great_a tyranny_n by_o force_n only_o at_o which_o you_o may_v wonder_v but_o
by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
of_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o passive_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o position_n 4._o for_o a_o better_a reconciliation_n let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o humiliation_n be_v comprehend_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n undertake_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o as_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n christ_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o merit_v for_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n yet_o as_o just_a holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v spontaneous_o subject_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n coaction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a servitude_n that_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o patent_n of_o cesar_n of_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 4._o galat._n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o complaint_n of_o exclude_v active_a obedience_n from_o merit_n will_v be_v of_o less_o force_n this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o they_o who_o desire_v these_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v think_v more_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v show_v better_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o these_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 3._o chap._n 3._o it_o will_v now_o appear_v which_o be_v our_o third_z quere_z how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o popular_a sermon_n whether_o positive_o and_o refutative_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o a_o disceptation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n will_v stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v present_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hitherto_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o cause_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o renounce_v popery_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o consolation_n without_o such_o opposition_n by_o which_o not_o our_o adversary_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o wring_v their_o mind_n distract_v into_o dangerous_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o fault_n sure_o the_o romanist_n willing_o with_o both_o hand_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o opportunity_n to_o traduce_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o luther_n begin_v with_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n popery_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n what_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v again_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v what_o a_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o strife_n and_o altercation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n true_o there_o be_v none_o if_o so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v retain_v and_o diligent_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n in_o other_o point_n let_v moderation_n and_o candour_n be_v use_v let_v our_o brethren_n be_v hear_v with_o calmness_n and_o let_v their_o opinion_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o god_n word_n last_o seek_v not_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n the_o four_o head_n remain_v concern_v the_o catechism_n 4._o chap._n 4._o and_o palatinate_n directory_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o omit_v or_o put_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o here_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v rather_o admire_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o precipitate_a temerity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o judge_v and_o censure_v sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o they_o listen_v choose_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v this_o humour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o new-mould_v their_o own_o catechism_n and_o directory_n or_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v any_o error_n in_o that_o of_o the_o palatinate_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o and_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n sure_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n seem_v neither_o to_o have_v much_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o make_v change_n in_o we_o shall_v private_a man_n put_v out_o that_o which_o public_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a that_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o every_o passage_n and_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ambiguous_a matter_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v thus_o because_o all_o thing_n agree_v sufficient_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o what_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o be_v enlarge_v as_o if_o fit_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catechism_n nothing_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a i_o confess_v indeed_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n creep_v into_o our_o catechism_n if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v write_v since_o the_o move_n of_o these_o scruple_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o catechism_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o at_o large_a be_v these_o quest_n 12._o and_o 14._o there_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v be_v find_v then_o that_o either_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o else_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v by_o condign_a punishment_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o thing_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o quest_n 15.16_o there_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o sinner_n can_v not_o pay_v therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ransom_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a and_o formal_a justice_n of_o the_o mediator_n belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la quest_n 21._o be_v teach_v that_o for_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a justice_n and_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o so_o divide_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o ransom_n and_o this_o because_o of_o christ_n active_a justice_n quest_n 37._o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o by_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n albeit_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o
and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o condemn_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v infidel_n stranger_n from_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o good_a man_n chief_o politician_n judge_v of_o this_o article_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o wade_v deep_o into_o this_o controversy_n especial_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n full_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o true_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o this_o article_n be_v explain_v the_o popular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o because_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o profess_v 84._o coll._n hag._n p._n 84._o that_o this_o article_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n but_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o not_o obscure_o they_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n whence_o necessary_o god_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n man_n must_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n our_o christian_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n must_v be_v undermine_v free_a justification_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v deny_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o garnish_v speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o article_n can_v be_v simple_o approve_v of_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o dangerous_a swell_a phrase_n under_o which_o pelagianisme_n be_v underhand_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o fraud_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o less_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n predestination_n now_o in_o austin_n time_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v thus_o 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n hut_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n commit_v by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v assist_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v for_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o foresee_v be_v free_o call_v will_v believe_v above_o other_o and_o will_v be_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o happy_a â—eath_n 5._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o their_o freewill_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n against_o this_o heresy_n hierome_n and_o austin_n dispute_v at_o large_a and_o austin_n retract_v three_o whole_a chapter_n tom._n 7._o in_o opusculis_fw-la 1._o concern_v original_a sin_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n pelagius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n be_v condemn_v do_v so_o far_o revoke_v his_o error_n that_o he_o wish_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o think_v or_o say_v 2._o apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr great_a christi_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o every_o hour_n or_o every_o moment_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o action_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v this_o away_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o who_o will_v not_o clear_v pelagius_n in_o this_o case_n but_o under_o the_o buskin_n of_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o delude_v the_o palestine_n bishop_n as_o austin_n show_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o disciple_n caelestius_n and_o julianus_n young_a man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o with_o who_o austin_n in_o africa_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o last_o this_o infection_n fly_v over_o the_o mediterrane-sea_n into_o sicily_n and_o marsiles_n in_o france_n not_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o asserter_n of_o which_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o of_o which_o point_v there_o be_v extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o of_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la to_o austin_n who_o learned_a answer_n contain_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o a_o three_o concern_v correction_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o answer_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n at_o this_o day_n will_v stand_v as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v decide_v ere_o this_o for_o indeed_o arminius_n with_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o this_o day_n re-assumed_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n but_o somewhat_o more_o handsome_o dress_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v but_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o tergiversation_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o article_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v neither_o semipelagianism_a object_v against_o he_o nor_o nine_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o inch_n of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o article_n in_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a equivocation_n as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o the_o first_o lofty_a phrase_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n immutable_a decree_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n which_o absolute_o be_v not_o change_v nor_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v for_o so_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o immutable_a and_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a 46.10_o mal._n 3.6_o isaiah_n 46.10_o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v decree_v but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o species_n that_o be_v none_o but_o believer_n but_o not_o by_o a_o decree_n altogether_o immutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o individual_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n for_o they_o think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o day_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n to_o morrow_n and_o again_o of_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v consequent_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o god_n to_o day_n may_v decree_v not_o to_o save_v which_o yesterday_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n he_o appoint_v to_o save_v and_o that_o again_o he_o can_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o still_o change_v their_o condition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n a_o immutable_a decree_n let_v themselves_o judge_v sure_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o no_o shadow_n can_v be_v more_o changeable_a than_o such_o a_o decree_n which_o the_o scripture_n deni_v the_o author_n decreti_fw-la holland_n pag._n 5._o place_n such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n 23.37_o mat._n 11.21_o &_o 23.37_o deny_v that_o any_o by_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n who_o christ_n by_o preach_v invite_v to_o salvation_n but_o see_v they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o either_o he_o before_o do_v â—ot_n decree_v to_o save_v they_o or_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o decree_n 2._o the_o second_o â—â—â—â—ing_v phrase_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n contain_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—e_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o the_o word_n appoint_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n not_o only_o from_o eternity_n appoâ—â—â—ed_v to_o save_v they_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o predestine_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o quality_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n
bilis_fw-la draw_v from_o active_n signify_v passive_o as_o amabilis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o few_o also_o descend_v from_o neutral_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o neuter_a signification_n as_o rationabilis_fw-la risibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o who_o can_v reason_n and_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n stabilis_fw-la which_o doubtless_o the_o word_n resistibilis_fw-la do_v follow_v from_o resisto_fw-la that_o be_v gradum_fw-la sisto_fw-la to_o stand_v or_o else_o to_o resist_v as_o than_o stabilis_fw-la so_o instabilis_fw-la repugnabilis_fw-la be_v not_o passives_n as_o if_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o be_v unstood_v to_o be_v resist_v but_o neutral_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v long_o not_o to_o stand_v and_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o he_o be_v call_v resistible_a not_o who_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o who_o can_v resist_v so_o contrary_o resistible_a will_v be_v very_o resist_v as_o echo_n resonabilis_fw-la in_o sabinus_n be_v a_o echo_n much_o resound_v which_o meaning_n when_o the_o clause_n want_v in_o both_o article_n this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrants_n mind_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o consult_v with_o grammarian_n about_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a word_n before_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o but_o let_v this_o barbarous_a word_n be_v latin_a and_o of_o the_o passive_a signification_n let_v i_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o resistible_a and_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n will_n or_o may_v not_o or_o which_o may_v be_v hinder_v or_o not_o hinder_v by_o freewill_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o this_o whether_o this_o grace_n which_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o both_o article_n be_v resistible_a or_o irresistible_a the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v the_o former_a but_o deny_v the_o late_a our_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v not_o this_o barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o former_a they_o deny_v the_o late_a they_o affirm_v if_o 239._o col._n p._n 217_o 238_o 239._o say_v they_o by_o this_o word_n resist_v be_v understand_v to_o hinder_v altogether_o and_o to_o master_n god_n work_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o man_n conversion_n such_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v place_v by_o we_o which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v hinder_v nor_o master_v by_o man_n resist_a will_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v overcome_v hinder_v and_o take_v away_o this_o opposition_n and_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o prove_v strong_o by_o ten_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remonstrants_n endeavour_n to_o show_v by_o nine_o reason_n that_o their_o grace_n be_v resistible_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v equivocal_a 218._o col._n p._n 218._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 226._o col._n p._n 226._o upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o say_n and_o argument_n to_o unfold_v therefore_o this_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o must_v use_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n will_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o man_n be_v will_v can_v do_v or_o do_v before_o its_o conversion_n what_o in_o conversion_n itself_o and_o what_o after_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v calling_z grace_n or_o that_o of_o vocation_n external_a answer_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o will_v the_o other_o be_v operate_a grace_n or_o that_o of_o inward_a motion_n answer_v the_o second_o state_n the_o three_o be_v cooperate_a or_o of_o internal_a motion_n too_o fit_a for_o the_o three_o state_n call_v grace_n or_o of_o external_a vocation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v outward_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n walk_v in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o 1.5_o mat._n 11.28_o marc._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o evangelicall_n sermon_n come_v to_o i_o all_o etc._n etc._n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prevent_v precedaneous_a exciting_a invite_v persuade_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o every_o nation_n but_o on_o israel_n only_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n confer_v not_o this_o grace_n on_o all_o people_n but_o on_o christian_n alone_a now_o concern_v this_o grace_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_a 8.6_o col._n p._n 217._o rom._n 8.6_o but_o too_o much_o resistible_a yea_o that_o the_o will_n before_o conversion_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v this_o call_a grace_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o both_o testament_n concern_v the_o resistance_n and_o contumacy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 7.51_o jer._n 7.13_o psal_n 80.14_o mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.51_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o call_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o call_v you_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v o_o if_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o if_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o &_o eight_o argument_n prove_v only_o this_o and_o no_o other_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n what_o do_v they_o then_o with_o all_o these_o pain_n but_o thresh_v husk_n as_o they_o say_v for_o of_o the_o resistibilitie_n of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n cooperate_a grace_n for_o of_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o or_o subsequent_a by_o they_o call_v consequent_a be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n inward_o co-operate_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o by_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v corroborate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3.18_o psal_n 23.6_o jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 3.18_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o thy_o right_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o unblameable_a even_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o also_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o though_o god_n do_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o withdraw_v this_o from_o the_o regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o their_o prayer_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o moderate_v it_o that_o now_o &_o then_o he_o leave_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n in_o they_o either_o to_o free_v or_o humble_a or_o excite_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o which_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v master_v by_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fall_n and_o groan_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o flesh_n covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n this_o also_o we_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v resistible_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o resistibilitie_n or_o resistance_n be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a between_o grace_n &_o the_o will_n but_o between_o sensuality_n or_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o between_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o which_o i_o will_v 19_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o and_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n by_o the_o regenerate_a will_n &_o concupiscence_n by_o grace_n last_o operate_a grace_n which_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o austin_n call_v it_o by_o which_o he_o
bulwark_n now_o the_o cavil_n about_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o argument_n as_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n prejudice_v by_o that_o calumny_n of_o scandalous_a preach_n and_o licentious_a belief_n of_o perseverance_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n believe_v thereof_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v licentious_a 18._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 18._o i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n with_o my_o word_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o perseverance_n do_v rather_o wrong_v the_o hearer_n by_o desperation_n then_o help_v they_o by_o exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o paralogism_n non_fw-fr causae_fw-la concern_v the_o neglect_n or_o nullify_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o fore-warning_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v we_o for_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v and_o support_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v we_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o their_o four_o engine_n of_o who_o also_o the_o five_o marginal_n of_o the_o article_n speak_v for_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o the_o bare_a name_n only_o of_o faith_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n solomon_n peter_n judas_n and_o of_o other_o trouble_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o totality_n not_o in_o the_o finality_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o perseverance_n do_v object_n either_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n or_o repent_v in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o can_v their_o total_a perseverance_n be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o except_o withal_o god_n promise_n be_v overthrow_v too_o which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o pretend_a condition_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o too_o peevish_o be_v canvas_v by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o censure_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o son_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o father_n oftentimes_o in_o a_o family_n the_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o son_n offend_v more_o heinous_o than_o the_o servant_n yet_o a_o earthly_a father_n thrust_v the_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n whereas_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v the_o son_n but_o chastise_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a therefore_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o son_n commit_v in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o father_n so_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o father_n affection_n to_o his_o son_n david_n treacherous_o kill_v vriah_n joab_n amasa_n peter_n three_o time_n perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n judas_n once_o betray_v he_o put_z aside_o the_o event_n and_o peter_n sin_n will_v seem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n yet_o christ_n look_v with_o pity_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o this_o now_o let_v our_o censor_n come_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n utter_o lose_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v now_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o sharp_a disease_n man_n life_n be_v endanger_v till_o the_o physician_n help_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v even_o so_o in_o great_a sin_n the_o saint_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o lose_v or_o dead_a because_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n sustain_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o faith_n proceed_v and_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o be_v bruise_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o psal_n 37.24_o this_o doctrine_n humane_a equity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o christian_a charity_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n subvert_v last_o the_o two_o last_o foolish_a paralogisme_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n if_o they_o be_v even_o scholastical_o examine_v for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v direct_o conclude_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contradictory_n to_o perseverance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v lest_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a out_o of_o pure_a particular_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o thus_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n but_o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o charity_n but_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o latter_a conclude_v thus_o some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n see_v these_o be_v childish_a &_o foolish_a that_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v mend_v the_o former_a paralogism_n most_o assume_v the_o minor_a universal_o false_a and_o the_o latter_a must_v suppose_v the_o major_a universal_o false_a also_o so_o that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v thus_o make_v in_o disamis_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o major_a universal_o false_a some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n all_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o same_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n here_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o universal_a assumption_n be_v false_a except_o they_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o and_o so_o again_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v faulty_a for_o austin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v be_v this_o as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o imitate_v his_o father_n faith_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o infant_n even_o so_o in_o baptise_a infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o if_o they_o have_v christian_a piety_n conversion_n follow_v after_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n page_n 74._o any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n universal_o false_a the_o latter_a from_o a_o universal_a major_n in_o datisi_n or_o a_o minor_a convert_v in_o darii_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v will_v be_v thus_o all_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o here_o the_o major_n be_v universal_o false_a be_v right_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v always_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n do_v subsist_v altogether_o unhurt_a by_o their_o engine_n and_o let_v these_o suffice_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n finis_fw-la
agnise_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o it_o but_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o themselves_o object_n 1._o grace_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n all_o and_o not_o believer_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n exceed_v and_o be_v above_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherefore_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o fault_n thereof_o stick_v in_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o like_o ungrateful_a man_n reject_v it_o object_n 2._o whosoever_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a or_o somewhat_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n merit_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v false_a all_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o apply_v the_o satisfation_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o add_v 3.10_o john_n 3.10_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 3._o adam_n by_o one_o sin_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n do_v justify_v only_o some_o the_o force_n therefore_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v then_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o save_v answ_n benefit_n the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v see_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o force_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o save_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n then_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finite_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_n infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n it_o be_v require_v also_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n and_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 2._o again_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n merit_n and_o benefit_n pass_v not_o through_o all_o man_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v through_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o fault_n hereof_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o foster_a it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o apply_v this_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o themselves_o be_v a_o question_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a speculation_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v herein_o 9.28_o rom_n 9.28_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o will_v so_o show_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n quest_n 21._o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2.19_o word_n james_n 2.19_o but_o also_o a_o assure_a trust_n 1.6_o trust_n heb._n 11.1_o 7._o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 10.10_o ephes_n 3.12_o hebr._n 4.6_o james_n 1.6_o kindle_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o matth._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o joh._n 6.29_o eph._n 2.8_o act._n 16.14_o phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16.14_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 16.14_o whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o 2.16_o also_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 3.11_o &_o 2.16_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 78._o alone_o eph._n 2.8_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.19_o luke_n 1.77_o 78._o the_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n follow_v 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o because_o without_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o question_n touch_v faith_n be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n 3._o how_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n the_o word_n fides_fw-la or_o faith_n according_a to_o cicero_n derivation_n 1._o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o name_n cic._n offic._n 1._o receive_v his_o appellation_n and_o name_n from_o the_o gerund_fw-mi fiendo_fw-la which_o signify_v do_v because_o that_o which_o be_v covenant_v be_v perform_v and_o be_v define_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o truth_n of_o contract_n and_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o composition_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o justice_n thing_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o ground_a knowledge_n of_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n to_o which_o we_o assent_v on_o authority_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a witness_n who_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o or_o doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n scripture_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o concern_v only_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o most_o general_a distinction_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n in_o divine_a matter_n another_o in_o humane_a the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o theological_a faith_n or_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o strict_a definition_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o general_a which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o special_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o general_a therefore_o faith_n the_o divers_a acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o grace_n whereunto_o we_o condescend_v even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o